unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 3._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o come_v not_o right_o by_o they_o but_o like_o robber_n break_v into_o god_n storehouse_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o good_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v even_o his_o bread_n of_o god_n every_o day_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a title_n to_o his_o food_n to_o his_o wealth_n that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o spiritual_a usurper_n and_o thief_n 2._o beside_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_v rather_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o outward_a thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n hos._n 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v his_o bane_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o goliahs_n strength_n 1_o sam._n 17.9_o ahitophels_n wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 17.23_o and_o herod_n eloquence_n act._n 12.23_o so_o and_o yet_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o daily_a in_o many_o that_o man_n may_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o pro._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o pray_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o they_o enjoy_v for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o bless_a title_n to_o that_o they_o have_v they_o come_v honest_o by_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o break_v not_o into_o god_n treasury_n but_o by_o the_o key_n that_o god_n give_v they_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o his_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2._o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n now_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v because_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o reason_n will_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v set_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o sundry_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n to_o do_v we_o good_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n mention_v jer._n 33.20_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o course_n which_o can_v fail_v so_o be_v therefore_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o our_o meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o to_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v we_o warm_v a_o good_a diet_n a_o good_a air_n and_o exercise_n we_o see_v will_v keep_v man_n in_o health_n though_o they_o never_o pray_v and_o as_o for_o wealth_n if_o man_n take_v pain_n in_o their_o call_n and_o have_v also_o wisdom_n to_o order_v their_o affair_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o prosper_v well_o enough_o in_o all_o labour_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.23_o there_o be_v profit_n and_o pro._n 16.20_o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n say_v they_o to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o till_o the_o air_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n all_o your_o fast_n and_o pray_v can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o our_o own_o endeavour_n have_v in_o all_o age_n marvellous_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v certain_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o open_o wicked_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v it_o say_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esa._n 10.13_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a and_o habac._n 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a but_o even_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 22.8_o 11_o yea_o god_n own_o dear_a child_n have_v receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa._n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n answ._n for_o answer_v therefore_o unto_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o help_v man_n without_o mean_n as_o josh._n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n where_o they_o may_v get_v corn_n so_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n he_o cause_v the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n to_o open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o act_v 12.10_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n act_n 9.19_o when_o paul_n have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 16_o 20._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o prayer_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n blessing_n may_v be_v confident_o expect_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n 1._o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o help_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o receive_v good_a by_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v withhold_v the_o mean_n job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o and_o psal._n 104.3_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v that_o goodly_a season_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n which_o these_o man_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v 2._o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o to_o our_o food_n and_o other_o creature_n a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o use_v this_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v or_o the_o creature_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n come_v whole_o of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_n
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o
have_v see_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o genes_n 33.10_o as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o this_o i_o know_v say_v david_n psal._n 41.11_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o three_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n may_v work_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o kind_a of_o love_n unto_o god_n a_o common_a and_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o superficial_a love_n but_o then_o i_o say_v four_a a_o sound_n and_o true_a love_n to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o knowledge_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o these_o common_a favour_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mercenary_a love_n they_o love_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v over_o give_v to_o they_o they_o give_v over_o love_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o love_n that_o harlot_n bear_v to_o their_o lover_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v to_o give_v and_o spend_v upon_o those_o harlot_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wiâ—tâ—d_v his_o good_n luke_n 15.30_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o their_o love_n be_v at_o a_o end_n satan_n know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o most_o man_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v job_n with_o it_o job_n 1.10_o 11._o while_o god_n mâ—â—â—th_v in_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o about_o all_o that_o they_o have_v while_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v thâ—_n lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n whereas_o he_o that_o sound_o and_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o for_o his_o gift_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o good_a child_n do_v his_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o so_o do_v he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v any_o of_o god_n blessing_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v for_o he_o his_o soul_n say_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v thou_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o there_o be_v many_o will_v say_v say_v david_n psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a god_n good_n and_o benefit_n every_o man_n desire_v every_o man_n be_v enamour_v with_o but_o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v thou_o and_o thy_o favour_n and_o so_o speak_v he_o also_o psalm_n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o as_o he_o that_o true_o and_o entire_o love_v any_o man_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v requite_v his_o love_n yea_o therein_o principal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.17_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v he_o only_o while_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o but_o caâ—_n love_v no_o man_n that_o have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o say_v he_o luk._n 6.33_o what_o thanks_n hâ—â—e_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o will_v do_v so_o much_o so_o he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a his_o hand_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o bounty_n when_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v job_n 13_o 15._o yet_o will_v stru_v in_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v he_o second_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n without_o faith_n be_v no_o sound_n or_o true_a love_n because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o such_o man_n love_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o to_o please_v they_o dare_v offend_v i_o he_o that_o love_v sun_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o that_o to_o scrapâ—_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o dare_v sin_n against_o i_o or_o through_o fondness_n like_a ely_n can_v bear_v with_o any_o profaneness_n or_o lewdness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o his_o love_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o my_o account_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o many_o in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o lust_n of_o his_o better_a than_o god_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o he_o will_v adventure_v the_o lose_v of_o god_n favour_n certain_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n give_v he_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o his_o heart_n love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 8_o for_o christ_n i_o have_v suffer_v that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o this_o christ_n require_v in_o peter_n love_n john_n 21.15_o he_o say_v not_o only_a simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o love_n true_a and_o sincere_a but_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o thy_o net_n than_o thy_o fish_n than_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v here_o about_o thou_o and_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humility_n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o term_n of_o comparison_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o christ_n question_n that_o he_o know_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unfeigned_a towards_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o love_v more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o three_o and_o last_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o that_o general_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o be_v no_o true_a love_n because_o it_o have_v no_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o commandment_n that_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o part_n with_o our_o good_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o see_v in_o necessity_n say_v of_o he_o that_o stick_v at_o this_o 1_o joh_n 3.17_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v he_o mean_v let_v we_o not_o love_n god_n in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n do_v love_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o his_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o may_v please_v he_o true_a love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o most_o forcible_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o serviceable_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o as_o they_o love_v what_o pain_n will_v the_o mother_n take_v what_o office_n will_v she_o perform_v to_o her_o little_a infant_n yea_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o
drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o beloved_a this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n matth_n 13.28_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v this_o slander_n and_o suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o god_n service_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o yoke_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v once_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n or_o uneasinesse_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o 30._o even_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o heavy_a burden_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o yoke_n that_o will_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o even_o to_o this_o man_n say_v christ_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o this_o yoke_n do_v pinch_n or_o gall_v any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o yoke_n but_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o but_o like_o a_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n struggle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o any_o of_o christ_n burden_n seem_v intolerable_a to_o any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v some_o boil_n or_o corrupt_a sore_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o light_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n burden_n and_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o he_o we_o must_v indeed_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o it_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n certain_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n under_o heaven_n so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v if_o man_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.11_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n this_o i_o know_v will_v seem_v to_o many_o of_o you_o a_o strange_a paradox_n but_o if_o you_o will_v mark_v well_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n lecture_n lxxxxi_n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 17._o 1628._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n as_o be_v pretend_v second_o that_o the_o task_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o restrain_v his_o servant_n from_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v his_o servant_n must_v live_v under_o a_o law_n under_o government_n they_o must_v bear_v his_o yoke_n yet_o be_v his_o yoke_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o most_o easy_a yoke_n to_o all_o that_o can_v once_o humble_a themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o do_v allow_v to_o his_o servant_n liberty_n enough_o even_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a delight_n use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o delight_n god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o that_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a a_o troublesome_a and_o rigorous_a but_o a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.13_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a delight_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o only_o second_o the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o heavy_a nay_o they_o be_v certain_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bondage_n nor_o drudgery_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o naughty_a heart_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o ask_v i_o be_v all_o god_n commandment_n easy_a indeed_o quest._n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n do_v may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v very_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a every_o unbeliever_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n titus_n 1.16_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.34_o speak_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o can_n the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 13.23_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n luk._n 18.25_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n that_o be_v against_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o every_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o neither_o their_o father_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o they_o none_o of_o the_o
thy_o estate_n even_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o sound_a and_o save_a knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o second_o from_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o it_o we_o have_v these_o two_o note_n to_o know_v it_o by_o knowledge_n first_o the_o object_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v get_v it_o out_o of_o this_o book_n love_v it_o delight_v in_o it_o study_v it_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v get_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o other_o book_n more_o than_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affect_v and_o delight_v in_o other_o book_n more_o than_o in_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o have_v no_o save_v knowledge_n in_o he_o by_o thy_o precept_n thy_o word_n i_o get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o and_o verse_n 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n thus_o get_v he_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o knowledge_n he_o get_v thus_o he_o esteem_v the_o only_a knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n verse_n 97._o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n that_o timothy_n have_v learn_v and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o 2_o timothy_n 3.14_o commend_v it_o by_o this_o note_n verse_n 15._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o no_o knowledge_n can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o second_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o dare_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n act_v 10.33_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o the_o special_a object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a that_o concern_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.2_o yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n his_o own_o salvation_n he_o have_v no_o sound_n or_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o that_o be_v sound_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n stand_v at_o home_n between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o can_v teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o in_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n in_o you_o this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o way_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n say_v job_n 13_o 23._o that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o i_o determine_v not_o say_v paul_n 1_o corinthian_n 7.2_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v say_v david_n psal._n 14â—_n 8_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o people_n and_o publican_n and_o soldier_n when_o god_n have_v effectual_o touch_v their_o heart_n by_o johns_n ministry_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v of_o john_n luk._n 3.10_o 12_o 14._o though_o doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o he_o many_o other_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o though_o a_o man_n abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o knowledge_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o nor_o discern_v these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o that_o can_v see_v nor_o understand_v that_o his_o swear_n or_o his_o drunkenness_n his_o usury_n or_o his_o idleness_n be_v a_o sin_n certain_o he_o have_v no_o save_v knowledge_n in_o he_o knowledge_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o those_o be_v also_o two_o for_o first_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n i_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o certainty_n some_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o certain_o then_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v in_o his_o measure_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n proverbes_n 22.20_o 21._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o that_o end_n also_o ephesian_n 4.14_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o paul_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 52.6_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o thus_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n against_o it_o though_o so_o learned_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a teach_v of_o god_n judge_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 2.15_o he_o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n no_o man_n shall_v alter_v he_o or_o sway_n with_o he_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.102_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o truth_n they_o that_o either_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o once_o they_o profess_v or_o that_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o
the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.18_o all_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o an_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversion_n esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v the_o veil_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o a_o little_a child_n that_o want_v capacity_n though_o you_o teach_v he_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o can_v possible_o learn_v and_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.23_o give_v we_o new_a mind_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o say_v we_o have_v no_o capacity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o property_n among_o other_o even_o for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v proverbes_n 8.9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a indeed_o but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o plain_a not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v capacity_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n unto_o and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o cure_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n he_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v cause_n while_o he_o live_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psalm_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n wonder_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n that_o to_o thou_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a though_o they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v as_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.7_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o cure_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v â—_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o till_o then_o 2_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o common_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o sound_o and_o substantial_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o people_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o sit_v thus_o in_o moses_n chair_n do_v bid_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o as_o of_o a_o common_a gift_n that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v easy_o yea_o can_v choose_v almost_o but_o attain_v unto_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o discourse_v dispute_n and_o write_v of_o they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v to_o you_o when_o i_o deliver_v â—o_o you_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o have_v in_o it_o full_a assurance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 2.2_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n pray_v col._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o breed_v love_n and_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o paul_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o say_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o desire_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v in_o religion_n to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o also_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o save_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mark_n 4_o 17._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o love_n no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o scorn_v that_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o count_v it_o foolish_a preciseness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o they_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n no_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o now_o this_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o of_o this_o knowledge_n elihu_n
do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extreamâ—â—ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o mâ—ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o abâ—liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v norâ—_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v â—im_a
to_o everlasting_a confusion_n cain_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o then_o seth_n and_o esau_n then_o jacob_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o such_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v what_o comfort_n can_v the_o traitor_n take_v in_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o good_a lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o good_a diet_n too_o till_o matter_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n no_o no_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o love_n till_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v indeed_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o these_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a or_o everlasting_a love_n of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v eternal_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n â—_o 1_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v god_n love_v he_o with_o his_o special_a love_n because_o he_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n nor_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o want_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a but_o this_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o god_n love_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o his_o love_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o motive_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n god_n give_v to_o he_o say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 2.26_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n he_o joy_v even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n he_o use_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.16_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o little_a or_o have_v he_o much_o he_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v than_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o have_v for_o first_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n unto_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.22_o and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wealth_n with_o god_n blessing_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o another_o day_n that_o he_o live_v so_o prosperous_o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o his_o people_n these_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o also_o and_o repeat_v this_o promise_n twice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v good_a and_o no_o hurt_n by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o good_a of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o believer_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o else_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o three_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n be_v the_o best_a cheer_n that_o any_o friend_n can_v make_v we_o though_o our_o fare_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v we_o this_o we_o esteem_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o homely_a fare_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o love_n o_o this_o give_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o they_o thus_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 11._o of_o his_o cattle_n because_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o because_o i_o have_v enough_o he_o taste_v god_n special_a love_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n because_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o though_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v these_o common_a
15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o lesâ—e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n
some_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a he_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 518._o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n p._n 519._o in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o any_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n ibid._n &_o 520._o god_n deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o some_o that_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o th'elect_v may_v be_v thereby_o more_o manifest_a and_o glorious_a p._n 520._o lect._n 105._o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o p._n 521._o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 522._o the_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n the_o best_a note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o p_o 523._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n offer_v we_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o confer_v and_o infuse_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n which_o actual_o incline_v it_o to_o receive_v grace_n p._n 524._o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n ibid._n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v p._n 525._o though_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n yea_o we_o be_v bind_v 1_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o 2_o to_z hold_v it_o with_o affection_n 3_o to_o hate_n all_o error_n that_o oppose_v it_o 4_o to_o shun_v seducer_n p._n 526._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o may_v approve_v to_o ourselves_o our_o own_o election_n and_o calling_n ibid._n lect._n 106._o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 526_o 527._o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 528._o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n p._n 529._o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 530._o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n page_n 531._o but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 532._o lect._n 107._o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n sin_n not_o so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n viz._n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v p._n 533._o 2._o though_o he_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o so_o heinous_o and_o wicked_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n doâ—h_o p._n 533._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v for_o 1_o their_o ordinary_a and_o unavoidable_a frailty_n which_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o great_a sinâ—_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n 3_o no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n p._n 534_o 535._o 4_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a three_o way_n p._n 535_o 538._o lect._n 108._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o have_v thus_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o humble_v for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n p._n 538._o 2_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 539_o 542._o lect._n 109._o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n snow_v his_o hatred_n more_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o 1_o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n but_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n p._n 542_o 543_o 2_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 543._o 3_o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o câ—ll_v out_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n p._n 544._o 4_o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v that_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n p._n 545._o reason_n 1_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n p._n 546._o lect._n 110._o the_o lord_n afflict_v his_o own_o people_n with_o notorious_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o purpose_n that_o other_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o have_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n from_o who_o he_o gain_v glory_n by_o this_o two_o way_n p._n 547._o 1_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o dangerous_a estate_n p._n 548._o 2_o this_o have_v force_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v religion_n the_o more_o ibid._n the_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o ibid._n for_o 1_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n any_o enjoy_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p._n 549._o 2_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o kindness_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p_o 550._o 4_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n for_o 1_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n then_o by_o any_o other_o p_o 551._o 2_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n &_o religion_n and_o so_o more_o dishonour_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n then_o from_o any_o other_o ibid._n lect._n 111._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o raise_v and_o receive_v slander_n against_o they_o p._n 552._o 2._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n to_o hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o p_o 553._o 3._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o embolden_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n p._n 554_o 557._o lect._n 112._o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n above_o other_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v more_o afflict_v than_o other_o p._n 557._o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n by_o
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v it_o zealous_o and_o with_o feeling_n cry_v aloud_o do_v it_o bold_o and_o without_o partiality_n spare_v not_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o particular_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o their_o sin_n two_o other_o commandment_n we_o find_v for_o this_o the_o one_o tit._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v 2._o tim_n 4._o â—_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n where_o observe_v both_o that_o application_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o application_n yea_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o manner_n thus_o plain_o and_o bold_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 4.12_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o jere._n 1.17_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o and_o to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v do_v chief_o consist_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n till_o nathan_n deal_v thus_o roundly_o and_o particular_o and_o tell_v he_o 2._o sam._n 1â—_n 7_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o he_o by_o this_o course_n also_o peter_n prevail_v so_o with_o the_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_v 2.36_o 37._o and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v effectual_o discover_v to_o she_o her_o foul_a sin_n job._n 4.18_o he_o that_o thou_o now_o live_v with_o be_v not_o thy_o husband_n yea_o verse_n 29._o he_o tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v than_o she_o that_o before_o be_v most_o secure_a &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o he_o but_o can_v discourse_v very_o malaperdy_o with_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 19_o but_o even_a as_o the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o make_v man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o when_o the_o hearer_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v to_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o first_o every_o man_n through_o that_o self_n love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v little_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o then_o little_a child_n can_v do_v of_o a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n must_v be_v cut_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o and_o every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o wise_a steward_n luk_n 12.42_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o the_o general_a parable_n whereby_o nathan_n do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n make_v david_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a against_o another_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o but_o it_o never_o bring_v he_o to_o any_o touch_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o when_o nathan_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o then_o he_o be_v humble_v ver_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o jew_n while_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o parable_n as_o in_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o post_v it_o of_o to_o other_o and_o give_v a_o most_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o such_o sort_n mat._n 21.41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o but_o when_o he_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o then_o they_o be_v move_v 2._o second_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o soundness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v john_n 16.8_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n use_v to_o take_v in_o bring_v god_n elect_v to_o true_a comfort_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o esa._n 61.3_o none_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v mourner_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n nay_o till_o then_o man_n can_v never_o serious_o desire_v salvation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n three_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o with_o and_o to_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n most_o 3._o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o require_v in_o his_o steward_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4.2_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a jer._n 23.28_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o such_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v most_o mighty_o by_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o levy_n ministry_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a that_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o do_v himself_o fear_n god_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n now_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n messenger_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o even_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n steward_n consist_v chief_o in_o give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o god_n family_n their_o own_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12_o 4â—_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o preacher_n consist_v in_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o audience_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o special_a sin_n as_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o preach_v before_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o he_o speak_v so_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 3._o for_o reproof_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n first_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n second_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o bitter_a hatred_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n no_o people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o to_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o use_v before_o they_o matth._n 5.11_o 12._o
and_o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n as_o this_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o can_v and_o then_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o so_o psal._n 119.64_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o verse_n 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o so_o merciful_a of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o may_v best_o please_v thou_o five_o and_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o he_o know_v it_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o care_n of_o his_o way_n a_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o to_o deny_v and_o cross_v himself_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v you_o to_o it_o nothing_o will_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n and_o bountiful_a disposition_n we_o discern_v in_o some_o man_n o_o what_o force_n have_v it_o to_o draw_v and_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o and_o what_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercifullnesse_n of_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n compare_v to_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o show_v you_o what_o the_o duty_n be_v both_o towards_o man_n and_o towards_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v most_o effectual_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o 3_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o comfort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v most_o effectual_o for_o the_o comfort_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v if_o now_o they_o desire_v to_o repent_v 2_o and_o chief_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v already_o repent_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o now_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o this_o doctrine_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o keep_v a_o poor_a sinner_n from_o repentance_n as_o this_o when_o he_o do_v despair_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o when_o a_o sinner_n do_v resolve_v upon_o this_o as_o cain_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v those_o wicked_a jew_n to_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o every_o one_o do_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremy_n 18.12_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o encourage_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o how_o vile_a a_o sinner_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rebel_n or_o pirate_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n out_o against_o he_o will_v never_o come_v in_o but_o if_o he_o once_o hear_v and_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o great_a advancement_n if_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o change_v his_o course_n &_o become_v a_o faithful_a and_o legal_a subject_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o know_v and_o believe_v not_o drive_v and_o draw_v as_o his_o terror_n do_v but_o lead_v man_n willing_o unto_o repentance_n insomuch_o that_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n persuade_v he_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o ahab_n when_o he_o have_v high_o provoke_v he_o 1._o king_n 20._o â—1_n behold_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o have_v god_n prophet_n and_o servant_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n four_o notable_a proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o no_o more_o first_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n persuade_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v deep_o revolt_v unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 30.9_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o he_o three_o thus_o also_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o israel_n even_o after_o their_o captivity_n when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a jerem._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o four_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n persuade_v with_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o in_o despair_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 2.38_o â—9_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o he_o among_o you_o all_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n if_o god_n have_v now_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v whereby_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n special_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o mercy_n first_o 1_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o just_a yea_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o have_v be_v exod_a 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a and_o psal._n 5.5_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o of_o
we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o all_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o degree_n wherein_o god_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o also_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 19.9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a word_n not_o the_o law_n only_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o mention_v vers_n 10._o be_v true_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o righteous_a altogether_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o pro._n 8.8_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n teach_v nothing_o appoint_v but_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a thus_o must_v we_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n even_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o against_o we_o and_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o paul_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 3_o so_o must_v we_o also_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n how_o sharp_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v so_o do_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n when_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o menace_v by_o semajah_n the_o prophet_n they_o reply_v not_o nor_o fret_v against_o the_o prophet_n but_o confess_v 2_o chron._n 12.6_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o hezekiah_n when_o isaiah_n deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v yea_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o say_v amen_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o every_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a curse_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n wherein_o god_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v this_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o johns_n hearer_n luk._n 7.29_o 30._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o do_v not_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n hearer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n act_v 2.41_o they_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n psal._n 119.103_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n 2_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obey_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n exact_o and_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o must_v we_o love_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n to_o curb_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o inner_a man_n 3_o see_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v every_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 11.13_o have_v see_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v they_o and_o hug_v they_o 4_o and_o last_o see_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o rebuke_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o read_v and_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o manner_n justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v even_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o most_o true_a to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o to_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o speaker_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sai_z ely_z 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o samuel_n a_o child_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o become_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o become_v i_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o it_o become_v i_o to_o humble_a &_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o every_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o every_o threat_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o the_o messenger_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o david_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n it_o be_v god_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o preacher_n be_v but_o his_o voice_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1.23_o and_o it_o become_v we_o all_o to_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o reason_n respect_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v 2._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v it_o doctrine_n or_o commandment_n or_o reproof_n or_o threat_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2.7_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o my_o word_n that_o be_v not_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o my_o people_n this_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o receive_v that_o sharp_a message_n so_o well_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o reproof_n principal_o use_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n yea_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o cause_n of_o most_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v give_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o yet_o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o many_o year_n enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v clear_o
reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n many_o duty_n that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o i_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n word_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n do_v teach_v because_o he_o teach_v it_o and_o you_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o you_o may_v yea_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v in_o this_o case_n examine_v how_o we_o ground_n that_o we_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n before_o you_o believe_v we_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o noble_a disposition_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 17.11_o in_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o servile_o addict_v to_o any_o teacher_n how_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n be_v as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a which_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o god_n require_v no_o great_a readiness_n than_o this_o of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n in_o receive_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n second_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o move_v question_n and_o to_o have_v doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v in_o god_n word_n so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1.34_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o question_v and_o move_v of_o doubt_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n approve_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o both_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n much_o practise_v they_o move_v question_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o that_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o god_n people_n now_o adays_o be_v more_o give_v than_o they_o be_v to_o these_o doubt_n and_o question_n three_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n nor_o of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n rise_v sometime_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n thought_n of_o infidelity_n of_o atheism_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n of_o satan_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v away_o himself_o mat._n 4.6_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.9_o and_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o feel_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o further_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o grace_n to_o be_v bear_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n and_o sudden_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o sarah_n be_v so_o gen._n 18.12_o 13._o when_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o so_o old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o david_n be_v so_o when_o psal._n 116.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n these_o prophet_n will_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o that_o have_v these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o do_v abhor_v they_o resist_v they_o and_o not_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n 2_o do_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o as_o for_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o atheism_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o think_v psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a this_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 21._o his_o heart_n be_v greeve_v he_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o reins_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o evil_a motion_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n it_o pain_a and_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o these_o motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o they_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o these_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n can_v justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o this_o never_o strive_v to_o believe_v never_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n for_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o john_n 8_o 46._o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o then_o he_o add_v verse_n 47._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o gainsay_v and_o dispute_v against_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n many_o main_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o disputation_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o rather_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o of_o these_o man_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o have_v his_o thought_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o will_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n do_v of_o god_n correction_n psal._n 39.9_o
they_o can_v stir_v and_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n that_o cover_v it_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o spark_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o still_o this_o course_n david_n take_v when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n that_o god_n child_n have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o narrow_o he_o pri_v into_o himself_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o search_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o more_o comfort_n he_o have_v in_o his_o estate_n nothing_o hinder_v our_o comfort_n so_o much_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o second_o admit_v that_o by_o examine_v themselves_o they_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o may_v another_o experience_a christian_a that_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o overclouded_n with_o passion_n discern_v grace_n in_o they_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o in_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o proverb_n a_o slander_n by_o may_v see_v that_o which_o the_o gamester_n himself_o see_v not_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v in_o they_o that_o by_o fever_n or_o otherways_o have_v their_o brain_n distemper_v they_o that_o visit_v they_o may_v discern_v much_o goodness_n in_o they_o when_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v this_o help_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o belove_v can._n 3.2_o 3._o she_o go_v about_o the_o city_n to_o private_a christian_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v help_v she_o to_o recover_v her_o comfort_n to_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o eccle._n 4.10_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o three_o and_o last_o admit_v that_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n can_v so_o fall_v as_o utter_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o where_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n say_v so_o quest._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o life_n mean_v he_o there_o sure_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v 2_o joh._n 2._o the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n save_v knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n the_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a that_o where_o once_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o last_a nature_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 8._o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o seed_n say_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n that_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v so_o fall_v as_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o the_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o fall_v that_o the_o regenerate_a subject_n unto_o which_o when_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o cheerfulness_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n the_o delight_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o these_o duty_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o a_o labour_n of_o love_n they_o perform_v they_o still_o and_o grieve_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v they_o no_o better_o behold_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.25_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o he_o cry_v still_o to_o god_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o then_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o they_o seek_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n still_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o favour_n mourn_v for_o no_o loss_n so_o much_o their_o soul_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o behold_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o see_v this_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o when_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n and_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o then_o he_o can_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o i_o have_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o last_o when_o they_o have_v slip_v and_o fall_v most_o foul_o either_o through_o their_o own_o security_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o tentation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v inward_a check_n for_o their_o fall_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o man_n behold_v in_o this_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o the_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n not_o quite_o overcome_v with_o security_n 2._o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n she_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o wrought_v upon_o she_o and_o make_v she_o rise_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o tentation_n that_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o o_o but_o say_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n though_o i_o be_v for_o the_o present_a i_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o yet_o god_n know_v how_o long_o i_o shall_v so_o continue_v i_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n irrecoverable_o yea_o i_o find_v myself_o so_o weak_a now_o so_o unable_a now_o to_o resist_v any_o tentation_n that_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o last_o and_o sharp_a skirmish_n that_o i_o must_v look_v to_o have_v with_o satan_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v and_o this_o fear_n disquiet_v and_o torment_v my_o heart_n preservative_n now_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n i_o say_v that_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o election_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o any_o tentation_n as_o to_o fall_v final_o but_o certain_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thyself_o before_o thou_o die_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v 1_o john_n 5.17_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o
that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o sound_a elect_a christian_a a_o upright_a heart_a man_n let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n all_o good_a man_n all_o sound_a heart_a man_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.11_o be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o such_o howsoever_o man_n may_v account_v many_o of_o such_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n yea_o howsoever_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n think_v so_o of_o themselves_o also_o yet_o god_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o second_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v this_o first_o in_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o liâ—â—_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o but_o they_o see_v this_o second_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v this_o three_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 91.14_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v god_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o prosperity_n and_o by_o their_o adversity_n by_o their_o sickness_n and_o by_o their_o health_n everything_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n three_o and_o last_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o a_o practical_a experiment_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fearful_a sin_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o be_v employ_v or_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o all_o thy_o fall_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o comfort_v any_o poor_a christian_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v then_o that_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o so_o will_v not_o that_o do_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o see_v a_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o those_o false_a heart_a jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o psal._n 78.34_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o sometime_o by_o fiery_a serpent_n sometime_o by_o strange_a pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o repentance_n great_a protestation_n of_o amendment_n as_o you_o have_v know_v many_o lewd_a man_n in_o extreme_a sickness_n do_v but_o what_o come_v all_o these_o show_n unto_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v applic._n and_o see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n let_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o ask_v we_o that_o question_n that_o he_o do_v peter_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o what_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v unto_o he_o certain_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o at_o all_o but_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o most_o confident_o and_o some_o other_o of_o you_o that_o do_v indeed_o entire_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n let_v i_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o both_o several_o and_o apart_o for_o the_o first_o of_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ungracious_a so_o lewd_a that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n yes_o yes_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n too_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o do_v curb_v they_o and_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o law_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o avenger_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o psal._n 94.1_o that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n they_o hate_v he_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 11.8_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o such_o wretch_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o well_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o wretched_a number_n but_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o well_o and_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o thou_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v
the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v yea_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v so_o unto_o i_o as_o i_o be_o command_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o belong_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.28_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o so_o be_v that_o phrase_n expound_v by_o himself_o john_n 6_o 35._o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 3._o i_o must_v know_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o as_o in_o a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n for_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hos._n 2.19_o 20._o i_o wish_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3.29_o such_o as_o woo_v for_o he_o and_o who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v this_o match_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n i_o have_v espouse_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n now_o in_o the_o matrimonial_a covenant_n we_o know_v the_o spouse_n 1._o take_v her_o husband_n so_o as_o she_o bind_v herself_o to_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v herself_o only_o to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o both_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v and_o receive_v christ_n psal._n 45.10_o matth._n 10.37_o luke_n 14_o 2d_o 2._o she_o take_v he_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v protection_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_n by_o he_o but_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o bind_v herself_o to_o serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o gen._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.22_o 23._o and_o so_o must_v christ_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o not_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o our_o prophet_n yea_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n psal._n 45.11_o john_n 20.28_o and_o 3.35_o heb._n 5.9_o 3._o she_o take_v he_o for_o better_a for_o worse_o for_o rich_a for_o poor_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n and_o bind_v herself_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o every_o estate_n gen._n 2.24_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o so_o must_v christ_n be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o luke_n 9_o 23._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o which_o respect_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n esa._n 53.11_o john_n 17.3_o ephes._n 4.13_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v be_v the_o assent_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o mind_n give_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v reveal_v concern_v christ_n as_o to_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o that_o god_n offer_v he_o uâ—to_o i_o and_o command_v i_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o in_o this_o his_o gracious_a offer_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o i_o if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o upon_o those_o term_n that_o the_o lord_n offer_v he_o on_o when_o i_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n describe_v heb._n 11.13_o they_o see_v the_o promise_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o second_o property_n faith_n be_v call_v a_o believe_a of_o christ_n john_n 3.36_o and_o a_o believe_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rome_n 4.3_o till_o naaman_n can_v thus_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v 2_o king_n 5.11_o 12._o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n consist_v be_v the_o consent_n that_o the_o will_n give_v to_o this_o bless_a offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o incomparable_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a say_n but_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n describe_v heb_n 11.13_o at_o the_o least_o though_o the_o believer_n find_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n much_o reluctancy_n and_o doubt_v which_o hinder_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o his_o soul_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o long_v to_o receive_v and_o take_v christ_n in_o this_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o say_v with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1.38_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o sometime_o a_o thir_v after_o he_o rev._n 21.6_o where_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v which_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o but_o he_o only_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v be_v a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o it_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o property_n it_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v a_o believe_a in_o or_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o name_n john_n 3.16.18_o 36._o 1_o john_n 5.10_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.12_o a_o rest_a upon_o god_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o a_o rest_a upon_o his_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 32.8_o a_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o chron_n 16_o 8._o a_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o esa._n 50.10_o a_o cleave_a and_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o act_v 11.23_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o be_v make_v all_o one_o psalm_n 78.22_o he_o that_o find_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v certain_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o want_v yet_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n follow_v now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o assurance_n yet_o certain_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o will_v breed_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n savour_n in_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o penitent_a soul_n can_v cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n trust_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n alas_o may_n some_o man_n say_v how_o can_v i_o thus_o trust_v in_o christ_n object_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o when_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o so_o much_o doubt_v in_o i_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o such_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a job_n do_v so_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.15_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o david_n do_v so_o psal_n 13._o for_o though_o he_o think_v god_n have_v long_o forget_v he_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o verse_n 1._o yet_o say_v he_o verse_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n so_o psal._n 143._o when_o he_o cry_v thus_o verse_n 7._o my_o spirit_n fail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o add_v verse_n 8._o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o look_v for_o comfort_n even_o then_o so_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15.22_o 28._o for_o though_o she_o have_v receive_v three_o fearful_a repulse_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o trust_v she_o still_o in_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o for_o it_o
of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n discern_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v they_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o talk_v either_o filthy_o or_o malicious_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o drink_v or_o haunt_v evil_a company_n they_o constant_o perform_v religious_a duty_n both_o public_o and_o private_o yet_o be_v they_o careless_a of_o the_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 1_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o error_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a 3_o their_o memory_n be_v like_o brass_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o like_o water_n for_o that_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o worldly_a and_o disorder_a yet_o do_v these_o inward_a corruption_n not_o trouble_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o to_o these_o man_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v if_o that_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o heart_n lecture_n lxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 25._o 1628._o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n appear_v 〈…〉_z be_v the_o object_n namely_o the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v exercise_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o and_o as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o the_o brethren_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n poor_a and_o rich_a weak_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.4_o and_o else_o where_o oft_o note_v and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o when_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unfaithfullnesse_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o this_o when_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v mal._n 2.9_o some_o truth_n they_o will_v teach_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a and_o some_o they_o will_v conceal_v some_o man_n sin_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o some_o man_n fault_n they_o will_v wink_v at_o so_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o we_o love_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o we_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n when_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o slight_n and_o neglect_v of_o other_o some_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o he_o mean_v and_o in_o show_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o wicked_a jew_n jer._n 32.23_o that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yes_o very_o but_o because_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v witting_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n and_o namely_o in_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a particular_a sin_n that_o god_n charge_v they_o with_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 29_o 34_o 35_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v evil_a before_o he_o they_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o transgress_v god_n law_n we_o must_v either_o keep_v all_o or_o else_o we_o keep_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sololomon_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o he_o only_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v david_n also_o describe_v a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.19_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n thy_o precept_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n last_o thus_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n describe_v luk_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a the_o apostle_n james_n 2.11_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 10._o which_o to_o many_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o steal_v every_o commandment_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o so_o that_o every_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o iâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o keep_v at_o the_o rest_n second_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sentence_n one_o copulative_a proposition_n but_o one_o law_n see_v this_o deut._n 5.17_o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v neither_o shall_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n neither_o shall_v thou_o steal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v james_n 2.11_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o manifold_a and_o daily_o use_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o 1_o give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v two_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v this_o point_n 2_o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o first_o question_n be_v this_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o point_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 1._o i_o answer_v first_o yes_o very_o for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o one_o upright_o heart_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n
this_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o mention_v this_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o rom._n 7._o he_o profess_v verse_n 20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o â—_o that_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o transgress_v god_n law_n why_o so_o because_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 15_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o evil_a he_o do_v be_v against_o his_o will_n verse_n 16_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o profess_v verse_n 25._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v god_n law_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o he_o confess_v verse_n 18._o that_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n in_o himself_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yes_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o because_o 1._o in_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 16._o and_o verse_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o commandment_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o verse_n 21._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a certain_o these_o holy_a man_n will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o mention_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o and_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n he_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o do_v thus_o desire_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v true_o repent_v that_o thus_o desire_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o do_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o but_o see_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v of_o such_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o believe_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o grace_n in_o he_o indeed_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a how_o can_v he_o that_o hunger_v after_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n â—f_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o man_n the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o because_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n can_v grow_v from_o nature_n see_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.34_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2_o â—3_n to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n second_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o purchase_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n no_o obedience_n please_v he_o but_o a_o exact_a do_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n raâ—ne_v thus_o galatian_n 3_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o christ_n by_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o stand_v more_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o three_o objection_n that_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o object_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v they_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n as_o i_o can_v i_o grant_v all_o this_o say_v one_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o indeed_o i_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o i_o if_o i_o do_v indeed_o unfeigned_o desire_v they_o but_o alas_o the_o good_a desire_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o i_o be_v most_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a if_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n desire_v grace_n i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o i_o be_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145.19_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v take_v heed_n of_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n but_o take_v these_o for_o certain_a evidence_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a first_o thou_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 4.6_o i_o will_v joy_v more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n than_o ever_o worldling_n or_o epicure_n do_v in_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n second_o thou_o allow_v not_o thyself_o but_o strive_v against_o every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o and_o feel_v in_o thyself_o that_o bless_a combat_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o galath_n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n three_o thou_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o cry_v with_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n help_v my_o impenitency_n my_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v hard_a conceit_n against_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o castaway_n yet_o thou_o cry_v and_o pray_v still_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o four_o and_o last_o thou_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o grace_n thou_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o water_v
shall_v have_v a_o understand_a heart_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o man_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o teacher_n god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o worldly_a and_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v genesis_n 1.3_o so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v his_o first_o work_n after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o say_v the_o church_n hos._n 6.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n act_v 26.18_o he_o say_v he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.16_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v christ._n three_o and_o last_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o be_v you_o transform_v or_o change_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12.2_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o renew_v a_o man_n be_v transform_v the_o save_a change_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.10_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_o renew_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n have_v god_n image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 10.32_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v he_o make_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o then_o live_v in_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v call_v light_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o it_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.8_o but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n god_n save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n that_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n then_o in_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o renew_v his_o mind_n then_o in_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o hide_a part_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o principal_o first_o 1_o because_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o stability_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v if_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o zeal_n our_o repentance_n be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n than_o they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o if_o these_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n certain_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n see_v this_o instance_a in_o three_o particular_a grace_n first_o our_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o be_v now_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o grace_n but_o that_o can_v you_o never_o do_v unless_o your_o love_n your_o holy_a and_o good_a affection_n be_v support_v and_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.12_o 14._o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o want_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o 2_o they_o be_v very_o cunning_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cheat_v we_o with_o their_o false_a dice_n and_o we_o 3_o be_v natural_o like_o little_a child_n easy_o cozen_v or_o like_a ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o anchor_n 4_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o unless_o by_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a ministry_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v unstable_a man_n they_o can_v continue_v constant_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n prove_v temporary_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n say_v of_o they_o mar._n 4.16_o 17._o 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v first_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o those_o berean_n do_v act_n 17.11_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o certain_o no_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o nor_o continue_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.9_o 11._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o
then_o dead_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n who_o though_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o his_o life_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n have_v be_v blameless_a as_o himself_o speak_v phil._n 3.6_o yet_o be_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.5_o of_o all_o man_n you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o luk_n 10.30_o but_o stark_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o the_o give_v of_o life_n unto_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n to_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.3_o be_v thou_o clean_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n unto_o jairus_n daughter_n matth._n 5.41_o 42._o damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v be_v convert_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n say_v as_o you_o read_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psalm_n 13.3_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.25_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v certain_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o revive_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o further_a his_o own_o resurrection_n then_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n some_o power_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o not_o else_o i_o know_v well_o object_n what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o such_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o similitude_n only_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n and_o that_o from_o similitude_n nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a every_o natural_a man_n have_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o that_o the_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o convince_a too_o yea_o and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o substantial_o confirm_v and_o any_o error_n as_o strong_o improve_v and_o convince_v by_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n as_o by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o those_o similitude_n be_v not_o strain_v beyond_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o teach_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o sundry_a of_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n and_o parable_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o by_o similitude_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o hos._n 12.10_o and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.2_o he_o use_v similitude_n and_o parable_n much_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n this_o very_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n joh._n 3.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n borrow_v from_o our_o natural_a generation_n a_o similitude_n which_o man_n now_o a_o day_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v shall_v be_v press_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o can_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o not_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n and_o by_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v this_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n by_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o many_o now_o a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v then_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o teach_v it_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o earthly_a manner_n by_o these_o plain_a and_o sensible_a comparison_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o life_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o ability_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o do_v sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 2.14_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o he_o a_o natural_a life_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v as_o well_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o man_n but_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o further_a his_o own_o conversion_n of_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o think_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n i_o say_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a he_o be_v utter_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.18_o for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 6.5_o no_o man_n have_v any_o jot_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v till_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o
teach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o meanu_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o you_o for_o though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n these_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o do_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o as_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n whereby_o god_n have_v former_o plague_v and_o vex_v his_o church_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n so_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o again_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o by_o which_o satan_n intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n and_o to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 4_o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hard_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o will_n you_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o of_o you_o teach_v whatsoever_o we_o and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n for_o a_o truth_n no_o very_o we_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o hâ—are_v even_o from_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o even_o by_o that_o touchstone_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o you_o have_v find_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n when_o you_o have_v feel_v god_n spirit_n persuade_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v you_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o such_o a_o teacher_n certain_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o when_o hereupon_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v 1._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 2._o to_o love_v it_o and_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o paul_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 1.6_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o hate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o it_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o have_v get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v the_o familiarity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o shun_v all_o familiarity_n with_o all_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n and_o persuader_n unto_o error_n such_o as_o secret_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o put_v buzz_v and_o doubt_n into_o your_o head_n against_o it_o and_o to_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o it_o such_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o rom._n 6.17_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o john_n 10.5_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v waver_v light_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n apâ—_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o this_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v approve_v unto_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o by_o our_o variableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.31_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o one_o chief_a end_n doubtless_o that_o god_n always_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o send_v or_o permit_v seduce_a spirit_n that_o with_o some_o show_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o true-hearted_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o lecture_n cvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o decemb._n 30._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o 1._o such_o as_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n &_o conversion_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o want_v grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o 3._o last_o such_o as_o both_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n but_o can_v without_o mean_n if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o heb._n 11.31_o that_o he_o do_v in_o rahab_n while_o she_o live_v in_o jericho_n and_o by_o matth._n 2.12_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wiseman_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n yet_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fear_n full_a and_o such_o as_o if_o themselves_o can_v discern_v it_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 1â—_n 42_o yet_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o even_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o that_o out_o of_o there_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o we_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n any_o one_o ground_n of_o certain_a hope_n that_o such_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o many_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o of_o the_o people_n of_o galilee_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v matth._n 4.16_o that_o before_o christ_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o till_o this_o light_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o they_o sit_v all_o in_o the_o very_a region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n and_o though_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v but_o god_n can_v save_v such_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o nay_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o contrary_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
they_o be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o with_o melancholy_n or_o satan_n tentation_n as_o experience_n show_v we_o daily_o that_o many_o good_a soul_n be_v which_o make_v they_o judge_v worse_o of_o their_o estate_n than_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o own_o man_n and_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v discern_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v see_v they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v how_o heinous_a soever_o can_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o can_v possible_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o can_v commit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n for_o who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o to_o these_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o object_v as_o doubtless_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v answ._n too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o all_o god_n people_n who_o they_o see_v humble_v and_o much_o perplex_v in_o mind_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o silly_a weak_a creature_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o those_o three_o person_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v for_o witness_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v all_o in_o their_o right_a mind_n they_o be_v not_o mad_a they_o be_v not_o distemper_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o through_o melancholy_a oâ—_n tentation_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o often_o time_n they_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o of_o their_o fall_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v produce_v my_o second_o witness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n do_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n touch_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n give_v two_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n whereby_o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v how_o he_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v into_o and_o the_o two_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v no_o better_o brook_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a then_o of_o other_o man_n but_o hate_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n in_o three_o point_n first_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n say_v joshua_n to_o god_n own_o people_n josh._n 24.19_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o even_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.21_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n god_n give_v for_o it_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o sin_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n fall_v into_o be_v pardon_v be_v all_o their_o fall_n impardonable_a sin_n no_o very_o for_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v upon_o their_o repentance_n certain_o be_v forgive_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o in_o those_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n can_v brook_v nor_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v count_v they_o innocent_a nor_o think_v well_o of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v repent_v 2._o that_o though_o ever_o since_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v they_o have_v have_v a_o pardon_n upon_o record_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v nor_o cancel_v yet_o if_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o gross_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o of_o that_o pardon_n but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o pardon_n till_o by_o renew_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v and_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o plague_v they_o for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o grievousl_o and_o sharp_o as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n nevertheless_o how_o to_o continue_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v extreme_a detestation_n to_o his_o sin_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 89.31_o 34._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o condemnation_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n he_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o plague_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v plague_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o body_n yea_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n also_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n god_n will_v plague_v he_o how_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a or_o of_o how_o long_a continuance_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherewith_o he_o will_v afflict_v he_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v have_v great_a store_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n to_o punish_v sinner_n with_o he_o have_v a_o armoury_n full_a of_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 50.25_o o_o how_o terrible_a have_v the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n this_o way_n he_o be_v apt_a indeed_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v in_o themselves_o but_o wilful_a sin_n scandalous_a sin_n nay_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n such_o as_o themselves_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o he_o
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
it_o be_v not_o so_o plausible_a and_o delightsome_a to_o you_o in_o hear_v as_o the_o other_o and_o even_o unto_o that_o i_o confess_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n in_o our_o preach_n that_o both_o the_o matter_n we_o teach_v and_o our_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v hear_v with_o delight_n and_o affection_n the_o preacher_n seek_v and_o study_v say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12.10_o to_o fiâ—d_v out_o acceptable_a word_n word_n of_o delight_n as_o your_o margin_n read_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o of_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.1_o of_o his_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a though_o i_o can_v with_o more_o delight_n to_o myself_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o have_v your_o judgement_n well_o inform_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o can_v never_o constant_o hold_v and_o profess_v nor_o conscionable_o practice_v nor_o find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o your_o judgement_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o the_o most_o of_o you_o though_o you_o have_v good_a affection_n you_o love_v the_o present_a truth_n that_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o and_o hate_v popery_n yet_o you_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n if_o you_o be_v well_o examine_v you_o can_v give_v no_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o hold_v and_o profess_v with_o such_o show_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 5.12_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n and_o mean_v you_o have_v enjoy_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o applic._n which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n o_o the_o need_n that_o most_o of_o you_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o time_n you_o have_v spend_v in_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sound_o and_o substantial_o catechise_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n three_o and_o last_o the_o controversy_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v be_v no_o idle_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n none_o of_o those_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o about_o a_o matter_n that_o tend_v to_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v about_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a that_o touch_v as_o we_o say_v the_o free_a hold_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o justification_n before_o god_n about_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o become_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o use_n of_o confutation_n which_o i_o will_v handle_v with_o asmuch_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o the_o last_o day_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o three_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o make_v of_o we_o clean_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o other_o two_o against_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o make_n of_o we_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o the_o impute_v of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o 1_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v any_o believer_n so_o clean_o have_v purchase_v for_o he_o so_o full_a and_o absolute_a a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o hold_v he_o do_v he_o have_v indeed_o answer_v for_o and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o fault_n say_v they_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v but_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v for_o nor_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n not_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o must_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o ourselves_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o convince_a of_o this_o error_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o evident_a testimony_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o 2_o i_o will_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o four_o argument_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o against_o this_o error_n which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v but_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o they_o will_v still_o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v these_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v make_v the_o wilful_a folly_n of_o any_o papist_n in_o maintain_v this_o error_n manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o first_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n no_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n eternal_a nor_o temporal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o papist_n most_o absurd_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o sacred_a original_n be_v read_v it_o nihil_fw-la damnationis_fw-la not_o one_o jot_n of_o condemnation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n reserve_v for_o the_o true_a believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n remit_v for_o what_o be_v condemnation_n but_o the_o adjudge_v of_o a_o man_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 20.18_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n mar._n 14.64_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o no_o condemnation_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v than_o no_o manner_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o they_o neither_o eternal_a nor_o temporal_a neither_o second_o christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o bear_v it_o for_o we_o himself_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o sure_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n now_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o deuâ—_n 28.16_o 22._o where_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o law_n threaten_v against_o sin_n a_o number_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o not_o that_o part_n only_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a but_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v temporal_a as_o 1._o poverty_n he_o for_o our_o sakeâ—_n become_v poor_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthi_n 8.9_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o 2._o reproach_n and_o contempt_n such_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
digest_v so_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n roman_n 14.1_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o weak_a christian_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o as_o these_o two_o precedent_n must_v teach_v we_o preacher_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o people_n more_o than_o needs_o we_o must_v with_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o must_v this_o teach_v you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n not_o to_o busy_v your_o head_n too_o much_o with_o these_o high_a point_n feed_v better_o of_o your_o milk_n before_o you_o meddle_v with_o strong_a meat_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o child_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o leaf_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o capacity_n will_v serve_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n i_o be_o pass_v a_o child_n in_o religion_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o doubt_v many_o that_o think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v ignorant_a enough_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o become_v the_o best_a to_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o elect_a apostle_n john_n 13.33_o and_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o little_a child_n second_o as_o though_o a_o child_n can_v never_o without_o danger_n feed_v upon_o strong_a meat_n yet_o a_o man_n of_o year_n may_v safe_o eat_v milk_n so_o though_o the_o weak_a christian_a can_v never_o without_o danger_n busy_a himself_o in_o intricate_a question_n and_o controversy_n yet_o may_v the_o strong_a christian_a with_o profit_n seek_v to_o be_v better_o ground_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o that_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a may_v be_v descry_v be_v this_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edificaton_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o preach_v to_o teach_v that_o only_a that_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a paul_n do_v so_o himself_o act_v 20._o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o he_o charge_v titus_n to_o do_v so_o too_o titus_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n you_o shall_v follow_v in_o learning_n teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.66_o such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o good_a the_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o increase_v faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a even_o in_o thy_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o lecture_n cxlviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o october_n 18._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o principal_a direction_n i_o find_v give_v in_o god_n book_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v continue_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 2_o timothy_n 3.14_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v well_o nor_o unless_o he_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a say_v he_o col._n 1.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o it_o that_o find_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.30_o 31._o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n no_o man_n can_v stick_v to_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o other_o or_o carry_v by_o example_n or_o by_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n to_o a_o like_n of_o it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.14_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n if_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tuth_z as_o alas_o most_o of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v be_v hearer_n so_o long_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v if_o ever_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o otherside_n knowledge_n will_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o that_o danger_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 2.11_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v iâ—_n because_o the_o more_o light_a a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v his_o conscience_n reprove_v and_o check_v and_o smite_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 3.20_o why_o lewd_a man_n shun_v and_o hate_v this_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v if_o therefore_o belove_v you_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o your_o profession_n ground_n yourselves_o well_o in_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v profess_v wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n withal_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v and_o do_v possess_v get_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n according_a to_o that_o in_o pro._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o also_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o will_v ground_v self_n well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o must_v acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o attain_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v well_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o it_o this_o course_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o speak_v of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o he_o call_v his_o depositum_fw-la that_o worthy_a thing_n
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o keep_v and_o which_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o give_v they_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n this_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o pattern_n both_o for_o the_o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n in_o learning_n to_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v proportionable_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o they_o shall_v hold_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o roman_n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o catechism_n this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o main_a and_o plain_a principle_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v and_o ground_n the_o people_n first_o of_o all_o before_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v need_n say_v he_o heb._n 5.12_o that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 6.1_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n therefore_o also_o he_o call_v these_o point_n of_o catechism_n these_o principle_n of_o religion_n whereof_o he_o name_v there_o six_o head_n the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o they_o that_o think_v by_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v to_o attain_v unto_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n they_o go_v preposterous_o to_o work_v they_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a master_n builder_n 1_o coâ—_n 3.10_o think_v this_o the_o fit_a course_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o sound_a knowledge_n by_o what_o minister_n can_v ever_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o understand_a people_n that_o neglect_v catechise_v or_o what_o christian_a can_v hope_v ever_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o think_v catechise_v belong_v unto_o boy_n and_o girl_n only_o that_o never_o be_v nor_o seek_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o rule_n let_v i_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o this_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n yourselves_o in_o it_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o profit_n more_o by_o one_o good_a sermon_n that_o you_o hear_v or_o chapter_n that_o you_o read_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o twenty_o otherwise_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v receive_v nothing_o in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v any_o man_n teach_v whatsoever_o he_o read_v in_o any_o catechism_n or_o other_o good_a book_n he_o must_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o mark_v well_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v thereby_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n that_o be_v your_o teacher_n to_o teach_v you_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o confirm_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o to_o bring_v apt_a proof_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v apollos_n act._n 18.24.28_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 26.22_o yea_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o luke_o 24.27_o and_o it_o must_v be_v your_o care_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o you_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o of_o we_o how_o well_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o we_o but_o what_o we_o confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o to_o examine_v how_o fit_a the_o proof_n that_o we_o bring_v be_v to_o conclude_v the_o point_n that_o wâ—e_o allege_v they_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v despise_v not_o prophesying_n 1_o thes._n 5.20_o he_o add_v present_o verse_n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a ministry_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o honour_v it_o the_o more_o when_o by_o this_o proof_n and_o trial_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_a and_o sound_n this_o course_n do_v the_o berean_n take_v when_o they_o hear_v paul_n and_o silas_n great_a man_n both_o the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o act_v 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o paul_n and_o silas_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o these_o good_a hearer_n examine_v their_o proof_n till_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o settle_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o like_o blind_a man_n go_v as_o our_o guide_n and_o teacher_n shall_v lead_v we_o which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o note_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o other_o side_n three_o great_a benefit_n you_o shall_v receive_v by_o this_o first_o than_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o ground_a and_o well_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bide_v by_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o foundation_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o eph._n 2.20_o when_o the_o berean_n have_v by_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o find_v that_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n teach_v be_v just_a so_o as_o they_o have_v say_v that_o be_v that_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v right_o and_o fit_o allege_v act_n 17.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15._o he_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o why_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o why_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v do_v so_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a and_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n second_o this_o will_v strengthen_v you_o and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o persuasion_n and_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n of_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o you_o know_v and_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v plain_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o truth_n that_o you_o hold_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n from_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n from_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v god_n people_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o of_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresye_n into_o the_o church_n and_o 3.3_o of_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o will_v deride_v all_o religion_n and_o piety_n he_o give_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o this_o preservative_n against_o they_o both_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v well_o
every_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o four_o and_o last_o direction_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n this_o be_v to_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o instance_v in_o three_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 3_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4.14_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o that_o end_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o promise_n esa._n 55.11_o that_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o certain_o they_o that_o frequent_v it_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v not_o like_o child_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o seduce_v by_o erroneous_a spirit_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v he_o add_v ver._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o prayer_n she_o make_v unto_o he_o cant._n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v direct_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n for_o by_o that_o christ_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o flock_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o reason_n she_o give_v for_o this_o suit_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v say_v she_o as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o harken_v unto_o or_o follow_v after_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o companion_n and_o friend_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o if_o you_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o can_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v high_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n you_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o inquire_v after_o it_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v it_o you_o will_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o without_o it_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o master_n shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o heb._n 13.20_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.15_o which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o without_o it_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o sound_a comfort_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refresh_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o tentation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o his_o height_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 57_o â—9_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o that_o be_v to_o all_o my_o elect_a gentile_n and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o wound_n that_o do_v put_v his_o soul_n to_o anguish_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o placâ—_n hag._n 2.9_o in_o my_o house_n which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o sound_a ministry_n in_o this_o placâ—_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o last_o without_o it_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o one_o error_n or_o other_o by_o those_o false_a companion_n that_o by_o much_o flight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph_n 4.14_o for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o preserve_v you_o from_o that_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v herself_o from_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o such_o companion_n unless_o christ_n will_v direct_v she_o to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sound_a ministry_n where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a this_o way_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o oft_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n and_o understanding_n have_v first_o due_o prepare_v his_o heart_n unto_o it_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o for_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n therein_o be_v receive_v as_o bread_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104.15_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o it_o 2._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 32.40_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o truth_n 3._o and_o last_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v both_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o while_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n we_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o forsake_v his_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n for_o that_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o faithful_a people_n the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n i_o say_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v prayer_n fervent_a and_o constant_a humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o decline_v from_o it_o he_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unsettledness_n weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n can_v flee_v to_o god_n this_o way_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o strength_n be_v safe_a enough_o therefore_o have_v godly_a people_n ever_o be_v wont_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o decline_a and_o fall_v from_o god_n either_o in_o